the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v that_o though_o r._n b._n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o further_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o such_o assembly_n as_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n submission_n submission_n that_o its_o disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o that_o if_o they_o submit_v before_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n be_v through_o disobedience_n or_o unwatchfulness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n thereunto_o will_v show_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v term_n principle_n as_o term_n we_o also_o have_v discourse_n touch_v his_o assertion_n that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o book_n produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o a_o debate_n thereof_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o original_a bond_n but_o rather_o as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o heavenly_a society_n gospel_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o have_v some_o discourse_n touch_v his_o title-page_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v reestablish_v on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n touch_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n or_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o r._n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n if_o due_o weigh_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o short_a of_o what_o discourse_v this_o day_n among_o friend_n this_o further_a lie_n upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o r._n barklay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n clear_v r._n b._n clear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n to_o warn_n all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o testimony_n on_o jealousy_n that_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o apprehension_n or_o mistake_v of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thereto_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v and_o savour_v his_o testimony_n even_o as_o if_o the_o occasion_n take_v have_v never_o be_v and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n before_o i_o give_v r._n b._n notice_n of_o my_o objection_n and_o intention_n therein_o blame-worthy_a w.r._n blame-worthy_a i_o act_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o be_o just_o worthy_a of_o blame_v therein_o it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o l_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b_o '_o s._n book_v of_o government_n be_v write_v at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o date_n for_o that_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o w._n rogers_n forasmuch_o as_o william_n rogers_n of_o bristol_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n in_o manuscript_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o meeting_n against_o a_o book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o approve_v at_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n and_o have_v disperse_v his_o manuscript_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o first_o give_v either_o to_o the_o say_v r._n barclay_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o general_n a_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n b_n contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n christian_a fellowship_n gospel-order_n and_o exemplary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o say_v r.b._n the_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o christian_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o the_o general_a disservice_n of_o truth_n especial_o be_v send_v unto_o person_n who_o at_o present_a be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n and_o whereas_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o pure_a fear_n and_o holy_a dread_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n barclay_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o upon_o deliberate_a serious_a and_o impartial_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o say_v w._n r._n lay_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n as_o against_o his_o way_n of_o express_v some_o passage_n therein_o and_o that_o upon_o r._n b_n defence_n and_o explanation_n the_o say_v w._n r._n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o r._n b._n as_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v better_o word_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o brotherly_o to_o publish_v his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_v r._n b._n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o second-days-morning-meeting_a in_o london_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o inward_a sense_n advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n aught_o forthwith_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o james_n claypoole_n that_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n which_o he_o have_v here_o with_o he_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v recall_v all_o such_o other_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o also_o ought_v speedy_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o therein_o to_o clear_a both_o the_o say_v r_o b._n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o say_a book_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o this_o meeting_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v or_o offer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o term_n or_o expression_n therein_o which_o some_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a easie_n and_o familiar_a it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v r_o b._n as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o open_v of_o life_n thereunto_o will_v in_o christian_a
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
to_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o remove_v of_o mistake_v and_o mis-representation_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v i_o intend_v so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o i_o apprehend_v i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o intention_n large_a as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v as_o different_a from_o papist_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n will_v after_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a probation_n then_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o confidence_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v little_o say_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v refute_v ere_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o pelagian_o socinian_o arminian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n and_o papist_n but_o methinks_v than_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v for_o that_o a_o ready_a salvo_n he_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n some_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v for_o engage_v in_o this_o his_o work_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n ¶_o 3._o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v i_o shall_v style_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o the_o annabaptist_n of_o munster_n but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o true_a we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o he_o have_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a debate_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o produce_v credential_n pretend_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n credential_n for_o his_o ministry_n pretend_v i_o will_v willing_o have_v he_o produce_v his_o credential_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v then_o see_v if_o i_o can_v produce_v as_o valid_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o style_v myself_o only_a he_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o he_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o his_o own_o affirmation_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n so_o he_o must_v overturn_v i_o with_o some_o strong_a argument_n than_o mere_a rail_a ¶_o 4._o he_o need_v not_o apprehend_v as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o thesis_n perfix_v to_o the_o apology_n proceed_v from_o my_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n qvaker_n since_o himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o i_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n here_o he_o have_v a_o descant_n upon_o tremble_v and_o seem_v to_o strange_a that_o any_o quaker_n shall_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o habbakkuk_n to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v esteem_v impertinent_a by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o the_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n he_o talk_v of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o more_o credible_a and_o impartial_a testimony_n than_o his_o mr._n stalham_n for_o party_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n for_o his_o denominate_v we_o by_o that_o name_n of_o distinction_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v but_o as_o for_o his_o insinuation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_a learning_n j._n b.'s_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o our_o own_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o will_v glad_o have_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n it_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a lie_n he_o go_v on_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n say_v i_o inveigh_v against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n but_o where_o he_o find_v this_o assert_v by_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v render_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n obscure_a and_o mysterious_a by_o his_o wisdom_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o our_o secret_a design_n of_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v neither_o our_o affirmation_n nor_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o those_o banish_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o our_o error_n but_o methinks_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o vent_v his_o own_o false_a imagination_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o ground_n for_o they_o for_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o untrue_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v right_o inform_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o teach_v of_o the_o language_n and_o other_o needful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o we_o never_o deny_v its_o vsefulness_n only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o we_o have_v oppose_v its_o necessity_n ¶_o 5._o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o amiss_o in_o say_v the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n but_o think_v that_o my_o apology_n of_o fifty_o sheet_n add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n but_o methinks_v he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v here_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a albeit_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n long_o ago_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n near_o twice_o as_o large_a upon_o one_o point_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v but_o to_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o say_v i_o be_o against_o dispute_n and_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n useful_a solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n useful_a but_o to_o infer_v simple_o that_o i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o because_o i_o reprove_v the_o vain_a jangle_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o any_o where_o speak_v against_o useful_a and_o solid_a controversy_n for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v of_o truth_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o school-divinity_n confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o albeit_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v of_o use_n and_o as_o for_o this_o imagination_n of_o my_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o will_v place_v it_o among_o his_o other_o mistake_v he_o proceed_v page_n 8._o to_o say_v i_o be_o against_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v commentary_n but_o his_o conclusion_n here_o be_v like_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n when_o i_o mention_v commentary_n it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o darken_v than_o clear_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o condemn_v commentary_n indefinite_o as_o for_o such_o write_n tend_v to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o author_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o high_o approve_v they_o as_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o his_o talk_n here_o of_o our_o disrespect_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o where_o they_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o my_o
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
only_o no_o error_n in_o the_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o every_o member_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o she_o to_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v her_o particular_a interest_n to_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o communion_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v deficient_a she_o may_v exhort_v and_o if_o refractory_a rebuke_v and_o if_o incorrigible_a censure_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o command_v in_o that_o case_n long_o ago_o provide_v mat._n 18.17_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o most_o of_o those_o method_n of_o proceed_v that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n come_v first_o from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o a_o formal_a settlement_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v i_o answer_n that_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n that_o be_v approve_v through_o many_o trial_n and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n next_o they_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v glad_o and_o we_o can_v even_o have_v pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o have_v show_v our_o true_a value_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o as_o those_o of_o old_a express_v for_o paul_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v joyful_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o their_o ministry_n be_v they_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o fellowship_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o render_v our_o compliance_n reasonable_a or_o christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v almost_o universal_o receive_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o godly_a profit_n practise_v that_o good_a order_n so_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o divers_a elder_n and_o brethren_n particular_o our_o ever-honourable_a elder_a brother_n george_n fox_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o our_o time_n and_o day_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n within_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o great_a dread_a and_o authority_n who_o prove_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n yield_v much_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o live_v to_o see_v many_o thousand_o gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o that_o testimony_n he_o preach_v the_o light_n by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o depart_v in_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o whoever_o read_v those_o paper_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v he_o use_v very_o spare_o his_o authority_n of_o eldership_n and_o whatever_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o most_o exemplary_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n far_o short_a of_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o to_o 13._o ch._n 11.16_o ch._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.17_o col._n 4.10_o 1_o thess._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o ch._n 5.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o ch._n 4.1_o 2._o colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o over_o and_o over_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o their_o christian_a society_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o have_v allowed_o enjoin_v the_o great_a need_v no_o earthly_a dispensation_n to_o require_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o i_o must_v beseech_v such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v to_o look_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o dispensation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o dispensation_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o good_a understanding_n the_o treatise_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_z another_z in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a volume_n with_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v in_o a_o preface_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v myself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o end_v of_o their_o friend_n that_o recommend_v and_o so_o general_o practice_v they_o o_o that_o a_o divine_a sense_n and_o savour_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a kindness_n may_v spring_v for_o if_o love_n can_v cover_v real_a fault_n sure_o it_o can_v overcome_v imaginary_a one_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v misapprehend_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_n bless_a unity_n they_o once_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v that_o deep_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n tit._n 1.15_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v pure_a will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o right_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o right_a spirit_n be_v ps._n 51.10_o what_o david_n pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a heart_n consider_v first_o if_o ever_o god_n vary_v his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o they_o second_o if_o he_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o three_o if_o some_o gather_v by_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v against_o they_o under_o such_o pretence_n or_o because_o their_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n four_o if_o such_o have_v not_o often_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o go_v visible_o in_o some_o degree_n back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o as_o john_n writes_z therefore_o let_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o fear_v and_o beware_v remember_v who_o smite_v at_o moses_n and_o who_o grieve_v paul_n and_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o joh._n v._o 10_o that_o john_n say_v prate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n such_o as_o insinuate_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v themselves_o find_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o if_o obedience_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v near_o to_o bondage_n so_o do_v liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o obedience_n and_o liberty_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o make_v a_o due_a and_o preserve_a temper_n to_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a body_n as_o do_v the_o balance_n of_o element_n to_o all_o body_n natural_a the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o among_o we_o that_o bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a unity_n our_o author_n seven_o discourse_n in_o order_n of_o place_n because_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n refute_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o draw_v from_o the_o author_n to_o clear_a his_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o mistake_v and_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o seem_v however_o offend_v both_o with_o he_o and_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o general_n he_o be_v of_o write_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o clear_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n publish_v in_o 1675._o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n publish_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o at_o least_o twice_o print_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o close_a of_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n between_o we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confederacy_n of_o adversary_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n it_o be_v his_o
this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o query_n annex_v 1672_o 105_o 107_o v._o a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1673_o 109_o vi_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n 1674_o 181_o vii_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o precede_a tract_n viz._n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a postscript_n thereof_o 1679_o 237_o viii_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o 1675_o 251_o ix_o a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n opponent_n or_o student_n john_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n r._n barclay_n and_o g._n keith_n etc._n etc._n 569_o with_o the_o author_n offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v g._n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o w._n mitchell_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n k._n his_o postscript_n 1675._o 589_o 592_o x._o quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n convase_v 1676._o 597_o xi_o universal_a love_n consider_v and_o establish_v upon_o its_o right_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n 1676._o 675_o xii_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n 1677._o 706_o 882_o xiii_o r._n b_o '_o s._n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_o john_n brown_n pretend_v confutation_n etc._n etc._n with_o l._n s_n letter_n to_o r._n m._n c._n 1679._o 717_o fourteen_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a 1686._o 892_o whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o author_n be_v testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n 1686._o 907_o also_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 908_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_a christian_a print_v at_o aberdeen_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n mitchell_n a_o preacher_n near_o by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o the_o author_n in_o his_o represent_v the_o quaker_n be_v discover_v here_o be_v also_o their_o case_n true_o state_v clear_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o opposer_n answer_v according_a to_o truth_n scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n by_o robert_n barclay_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v john_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n matth_n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v for_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o people_n here_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o general_o oppose_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n in_o it_o know_v then_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v open_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o divers_a of_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o love_n to_o the_o seed_n which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o acceptance_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o darken_v the_o appearance_n of_o this_o day_n have_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n by_o asperse_v they_o with_o many_o gross_a calumny_n lie_n and_o reproach_n as_o dement_v distract_a bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n practise_v abomination_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o their_o principle_n blasphemous_a denier_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o heaven_n hell_n angel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n nothing_o better_a than_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1663._o some_o sober_a and_o serious_a professor_n in_o and_o about_o the_o say_a town_n do_v begin_v to_o weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o narrow_o and_o find_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o so_o much_o reproach_v people_n which_o some_o year_n before_o have_v stir_v in_o other_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o great_a loss_n and_o decay_n and_o this_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o that_o people_n more_o exact_o which_o prove_v upon_o inquiry_n to_o be_v far_o otherways_o then_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v give_v they_o a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o see_v the_o prejudice_v disingenuity_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o accuser_n in_o these_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o note_v as_o to_o their_o sobriety_n in_o their_o former_a way_n of_o profession_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o own_o that_o people_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o now_o their_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o part_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o to_o their_o conversation_n these_o calumny_n must_v be_v cast_v upon_o stranger_n live_v some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a where_o these_o untruth_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v but_o as_o to_o these_o at_o home_n the_o tune_n must_v be_v turn_v therefore_o george_n meldrum_n who_o have_v more_o particular_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v quaker_n forbear_v gross_a out-breaking_n for_o that_o heretic_n have_v former_o come_v as_o great_a a_o length_n but_o sure_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a out-breaking_n and_o a_o clean_a outward_a conversation_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o now_o the_o clamour_n be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o that_o note_a one_o too_o and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceiver_n and_o thus_o as_o of_o old_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reproach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n
so_o now_o for_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o devil_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v and_o other_o time_n mad_a since_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o occur_v there_o have_v be_v no_o little_a industry_n use_v to_o suppress_v this_o people_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n on_o which_o account_n divers_a of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o some_o detain_v long_o in_o of_o the_o say_a town_n and_o also_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o which_o for_o thy_o information_n receive_v this_o account_n there_o be_v thirty_o query_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n so_o call_v to_o alexander_n jaffray_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o paper_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n subscribe_v by_o g._n m._n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o thirty_o query_n be_v not_o long_o after_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n in_o respect_n of_o a._n j._n his_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o a._n j._n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o george_n meldrum_n his_o paper_n call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o g._n k._n to_o which_o paper_n of_o g._n k._n somewhat_o be_v premise_v by_o a._n j._n which_o paper_n be_v several_a time_n call_v for_o but_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o g._n m._n his_o own_o hand_n to_o a._n j._n wherein_o he_o entreat_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v know_v as_o he_o say_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o do_v differ_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o only_o seem_v to_o differ_v be_v send_v to_o he_o within_o nine_o month_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n before_o all_o which_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n be_v preach_v by_o g._n m._n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1666._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o his_o paper_n be_v assert_v only_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o a_o pulpit-way_n and_o introduce_v with_o a_o insinuate_a discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a kindness_n for_o the_o person_n of_o some_o quaker_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o office_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n by_o this_o pretend_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o of_o falsehood_n whereas_o yet_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v far_o less_o answer_v by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o understanding_n whilst_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o forge_v number_n of_o lie_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v truth_n consist_v in_o his_o knowledge_n to_o vent_v they_o before_o a_o public_a auditory_a which_o sermon_n be_v large_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n together_o with_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o from_o a._n j._n also_o several_a paper_n pass_v betwixt_o w._n m._n and_o g._n k._n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o query_n send_v by_o p._n l._n to_o w._n m._n answer_v by_o w._n m._n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o reply_n by_o p._n l._n the_o same_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o g._n k._n which_o have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o w._n m._n be_v again_o reply_v to_o at_o length_n by_o g._n k._n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o the_o last_o paper_n from_o our_o friend_n hand_n be_v return_v to_o the_o respective_a priest_n unto_o which_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o dialogue_n of_o which_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v partur_fw-la montes_n nascitur_fw-la must_n subscribe_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o general_o understand_v to_o be_v w._n m._n and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o or_o ingenuous_o the_o ingenuous_a may_v judge_v ingenuous_a deal_v will_v have_v state_v thing_n as_o relate_v from_o our_o own_o friend_n hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o many_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o friend_n paper_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o deceitful_o have_v represent_v we_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o whoever_o he_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v privy_a and_o disingenuous_o have_v dissemble_v and_o wave_v almost_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a paper_n as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v into_o the_o say_a paper_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o several_a hand_n and_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o may_v have_v they_o ready_o from_o our_o friend_n therefore_o however_o this_o work_n of_o he_o may_v satisfy_v and_o deceive_v a_o benight_a multitude_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v these_o man_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n omit_v these_o needless_a apology_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n usual_a in_o epistle_n of_o this_o kind_a my_o end_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o to_o starve_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o evil_a in_o any_o and_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o innocent_a and_o pure_a principle_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o evil_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wrester_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o can_v only_o true_o discover_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v even_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o i_o recommend_v thou_o vry_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 2d_o month_n 1670._o r._n b._n truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n to_o the_o author_n have_v take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o dialogue_n late_o publish_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o find_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o it_o strike_v and_o for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o other_o that_o any_o simple_a heart_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o thy_o unfair_a deal_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o order_n whereunto_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n thereof_o particular_o i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o lay_v before_o thou_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a from_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n to_o shuffle_v by_o those_o other_o paper_n aforesaid_a from_o be_v notice_v or_o regard_v where_o all_o these_o controversy_n be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v aught_o to_o have_v engage_v thou_o to_o set_v down_o as_o large_o what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o have_v brought-in_a all_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o considerable_a but_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o become_v a_o man_n far_o less_o a_o christian_n as_o any_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o that_o people_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o so_o scant_o and_o mince_o that_o thou_o frequent_o give_v thyself_o occasion_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o cause_n and_o thy_o weakness_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o large_o answer_v
for_o example_n sake_n whereby_o as_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la he_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n narrow_o to_o look_v over_o and_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 1._o where_o they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n now_o whole_o to_o write_v second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v be_v first_o prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o word_n their_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o write_a word_n that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o verse_n 20._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 1.3_o 4._o verse_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_a afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n vers._n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v isa._n 8.19_o 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o beside_o themselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v these_o testimony_n do_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v their_o assertion_n or_o that_o other_o that_o do_v not_o take_v thing_n mere_o upon_o trust_n will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o though_o god_n make_v know_v and_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o solomon_n though_o luke_n write_v unto_o theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o divers_a transaction_n of_o christ_n outward_a abode_n write_v many_o thing_n be_v never_o write_v for_o many_o be_v never_o write_v john_n 21._o verse_n last_o and_o 20.30_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n though_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o divers_a scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o isaiah_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v his_o will_n whole_o to_o write_v such_o a_o consequence_n be_v no_o more_o deducible_a from_o these_o scripture_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v assert_v many_o thing_n without_o ground_n therefore_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o nothing_o they_o say_v nay_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o far_o so_o natural_o see_v after_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o they_o cite_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n write_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v then_o commit_v his_o counsel_n whole_o to_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a so_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o strain_a consequence_n from_o their_o word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o former_a way_n be_v now_o cease_v they_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o pretend_a proof_n for_o scripture_n revelation_n only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o paul_n have_v intend_v by_o that_o to_o timothy_n what_o those_o divine_n will_v have_v will_v not_o they_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n see_v they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n revelation_n be_v write_v long_o after_o so_o that_o these_o former_a way_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n write_v john_n revelation_n when_o write_v it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o god_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o son_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a that_o the_o son_n speak_v only_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v assert_v it_o have_v be_v false_a see_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o afterward_o have_v be_v inward_a and_o so_o such_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o same_o apostle_n better_o than_o these_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o go_v straight_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o dumb_a in_o we_o see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o inward_a anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o as_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o then_o be_v this_o cease_v see_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v most_o gross_o to_o wrest_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n as_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o six_o section_n where_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v now_o that_o these_o two_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o follow_v by_o sound_a consequence_n any_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n for_o which_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v
travel_v can_v bear_v we_o witness_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v shun_v my_o part_n of_o that_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n call_v i_o to_o etc._n his_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o requiring_n near_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o write_v some_o sheet_n concering_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v principal_o and_o only_o in_o my_o view_n therein_o to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o false_a liberty_n and_o disorder_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n intend_v no_o less_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o some_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n who_o i_o find_v liable_a to_o some_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v sincere_o declare_v before_o god_n who_o know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o concern_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o debate_n that_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o among_o friend_n in_o westmoreland_n westmoreland_n debate_n in_o westmoreland_n or_o elsewhere_o relative_n thereunto_o much_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o then_o a_o be_v when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o remote_a thought_n or_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n which_o i_o know_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o write_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o i_o therein_o relative_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o all_o matter_n his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o my_o intention_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o often_o as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n serious_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v often_o do_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o some_o i_o have_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o repent_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o principle_n there_o assert_v by_o i_o book_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o book_n but_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o work_n and_o service_n in_o that_o matter_n moreover_o albeit_o i_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n i_o can_v so_o to_o express_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o know_v or_o can_v have_v fore-seen_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o wording_n or_o express_v thereof_o will_v have_v stumble_v or_o hurt_v any_o at_o expression_n stumble_v at_o i_o have_v that_o tenderness_n and_o hope_v always_o to_o have_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v or_o change_v any_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n than_o minister_v they_o any_o occasion_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v when_o i_o understand_v that_o several_a sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o book_n of_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n especial_o by_o william_n rogers_n a_o person_n who_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o but_o afterward_o before_o many_o witness_n profess_v a_o singular_a respect_n and_o friendship_n to_o i_o and_o yet_o without_o once_o acquaint_v i_o imprisonment_n his_o imprisonment_n now_o what_o follow_v upon_o my_o meeting_n with_o that_o person_n at_o london_n near_o two_o year_n ago_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n of_o william_n rogers_n own_o letter_n annex_v hereto_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o brethren_n satisfaction_n w._n r_n satisfaction_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o that_o transaction_n so_o that_o rest_v thereupon_o in_o my_o own_o innocency_n especial_o since_o those_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v to_o i_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o forbear_v hitherto_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n hope_v it_o may_v have_v die_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v conscientious_o gather_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o bear_v than_o by_o seek_v too_o earnest_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o controversy_n r._n b_n averseness_n to_o foment_n controversy_n any_o way_n advance_v or_o foment_n controversy_n among_o friend_n by_o multiply_a paper_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v in_o his_o paper_n and_o as_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o his_o letter_n suffice_v wherein_o he_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o he_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o true_o i_o have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o starve_v that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o life_n in_o division_n or_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o myself_o or_o other_o that_o since_o i_o read_v those_o paper_n of_o w._n r_n at_o london_n now_o near_o two_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v out_o upon_o they_o until_o now_o and_o albeit_o i_o may_v have_v mention_v that_o transaction_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o myself_o but_o otherwise_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o present_a can_v testify_v yea_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n do_v import_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v it_o to_o any_o unless_o their_o inquiry_n occasion_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v whole_o conceal_v it_o to_o this_o day_n from_o divers_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o be_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o commend_v my_o whole_a procedure_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o unwilling_a be_v i_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o with_o such_o thing_n be_v otherways_o weighty_o concern_v as_o well_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o in_o those_o concern_v of_o truth_n be_v prosperity_n both_o abroad_o where_o i_o have_v a_o service_n and_o at_o home_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a continue_a suffering_n friend_n lie_v under_o here_o but_o since_o he_o have_v so_o far_o walk_v in_o another_o method_n vindication_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o friend_n with_o they_o have_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v make_v further_o mention_v of_o these_o paper_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v something_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o i_o wherein_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o i_o hope_v my_o way_n herein_o will_v commend_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o tender-hearted_n and_o albeit_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v they_o from_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o be_o free_a to_o signify_v this_o as_o to_o they_o only_o i_o will_v premise_v this_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o book_n who_o retain_v that_o tenderness_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v conscience_n unjust_o to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a that_o since_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o entertain_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a that_o that_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o design_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n of_o prejudice_n to_o some_o person_n who_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v on_o in_o write_v of_o it_o with_o somewhat_o worse_o suggest_v r.b._n have_v no_o design_n in_o write_v the_o book_n as_o suggest_v which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o remember_v far_o less_o to_o mention_v whether_o those_o that_o progagate_v and_o entertain_v so_o false_a and_o groundless_a a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o innocent_a have_v not_o reason_n narrow_o to_o examine_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v influence_v by_o in_o so_o do_v which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a write_v a_o explanatory_a postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v misapprehended_n any_o expression_n therein_o henry_n jackson_n joseph_n batt_n thomas_n holmes_n john_n burnyeat_a francis_n moor_n stephen_n crisp._n thomas_n jany_n richard_n vickris_n william_n gibson_n ambrose_n rig_n richard_n snead_n james_n mammeck_n thomas_n atkins_n john_n blakeling_n charles_n harfford_n john_n furly_n senior_n benjamin_n furly_n francis_n lea._n thomas_n elwood_n william_n welch_n stephen_n smith_n thomas_n bur._n thomas_n robinson_n george_n keith_n john_n buy_v thomas_n hill_n gawen_v lowry_n charles_n martial_n john_n osgood_n william_n penn._n james_n holiday_n james_n claypoole_n william_n show_v advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o william_n rogers_n paper_n before_o annex_v of_o his_o discourse_n with_o r._n b._n about_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o book_n whereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o and_o their_o narrative_a from_o bristol_n wherein_o w._n r._n and_o the_o rest_n thus_o reflect_v against_o r._n b._n be_v write_v in_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o month_n 1677._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n after_o but_o be_v not_o this_o like_o j._n s._n and_o j._n w_n paper_n of_o condemnation_n which_o w._n r._n call_v a_o rattle_n for_o who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o w._n r._n can_v have_v have_v the_o impudence_n as_o after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o confess_v and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v again_o publish_v such_o thing_n against_o he_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o many_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a autohrs_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o strong_a objection_n usual_o make_v against_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n write_a and_o publish_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o information_n of_o stranger_n by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o now_o put_v into_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n vers._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o unto_o charles_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o again_o reveal_v and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n wish_v health_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v they_o in_o a_o station_n more_o obvious_a to_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n of_o who_o as_o cicero_n observe_v neither_o any_o word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v obscure_a so_o be_v those_o king_n during_o who_o appearance_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n it_o please_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n singular_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o wonderful_a step_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a providence_n more_o signal_o observe_v and_o their_o life_n and_o action_n more_o diligent_o remark_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o posterity_n especial_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a transaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o be_v signalise_v by_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o other_o modern_a prince_n in_o these_o last_o age_n so_o considerable_a but_o among_o all_o these_o transaction_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n no_o age_n furnish_v we_o with_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a whether_o with_o respect_n to_o matter_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o these_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o time_n who_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o many_o age_n before_o produce_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v those_o various_a trouble_n wherein_o thou_o find_v thyself_o engage_v while_o scarce_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o many_o different_a affliction_n wherewith_o man_n of_o thy_o circumstance_n be_v often_o unacquainted_a the_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a fortune_n that_o befall_v thy_o father_n thy_o own_o narrow_a escape_n and_o banishment_n follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o thy_o ever_o return_v at_o least_o without_o very_a much_o pain_n and_o tedious_a combating_n or_o final_o the_o incapacity_n thou_o be_v under_o to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o design_n consider_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o have_v inflict_v upon_o foreign_a state_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a state_n or_o the_o contrivance_n and_o work_n of_o human_a policy_n all_o these_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o will_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v if_o right_o observe_v to_o confute_v and_o confound_v that_o atheism_n wherewith_o this_o age_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v as_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o thy_o father_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o answer_v and_o fulfil_n of_o who_o unrighteous_a will_n have_v often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n seek_v in_o some_o part_n to_o restrain_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o revolution_n so_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n it_o come_v to_o and_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o work_n design_v good_a thing_n at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o always_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o take_v to_o accomplish_v it_o viz._n by_o carnal_a weapon_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o they_o quick_o begin_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v other_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v find_v full_a of_o oppression_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o they_o evil_o entreat_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v to_o beat_v and_o imprison_v his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v end_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o arm_v they_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n even_o with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o testify_v in_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n and_o public_a market_n and_o synagogue_n against_o the_o pride_n vanity_n lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â—_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â—_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
world_n which_o for_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v only_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o but_o have_v not_o enjoy_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o because_o many_o be_v the_o calumny_n that_o such_o be_v reproach_v withal_o as_o hold_v forth_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o they_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n while_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n desire_v you_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o several_a prince_n you_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dawn_v and_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o felicity_n to_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o thereby_o all_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v dawn_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o receive_v stranger_n willing_o 13.2_o heb._n 13.2_o for_o that_o some_o in_o so_o do_v have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o cry_v crucify_v he_o nor_o like_o those_o who_o entreat_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o like_o those_o who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o lest_o with_o they_o you_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnation_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o your_o blood_n in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v faithful_o answer_v what_o god_n require_v of_o i_o towards_o you_o and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o love_n to_o your_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n robert_n barclay_n this_o come_v upon_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o at_o ury_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o second_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n 1677._o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n in_o latin_a be_v upon_o the_o 23_o d_o and_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v february_n 1678._o deliver_v at_o nemeguen_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n spain_n and_o france_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n general_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n holstain_n lunenburg_n osnabrug_n hannover_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o wit_n one_o to_o each_o ambassador_n and_o one_o to_o each_o of_o their_o principal_n together_o with_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n whereof_o the_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v roberti_n barclaii_n theologiae_n verae_fw-la christianae_n apologia_fw-la carolo_n secundo_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n regi_fw-la oblata_fw-la robert_n barclay_n his_o apology_n for_o true_a christian_a divinity_n offer_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n typis_fw-la excusa_fw-la 1676._o pro_fw-la jacob_n claus_n bibliopola_fw-la habitante_fw-la amstelodami_fw-la print_a 1676._o for_o jacob_n claus_n bookseller_n at_o amsterdam_n r._n b.'s_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z john_n brown_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n john_n brown_a his_o many_o gross_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o furious_a and_o violent_a rail_n and_o revile_n sober_o rebuke_v by_o robert_n barclay_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o christian_a and_o friendly_a expostulation_n with_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la touch_v his_o postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o j._n b._n write_v to_o he_o by_o lillias_n skein_n wife_n of_o alexander_n skein_n and_o deliver_v some_o month_n since_o at_o his_o house_n in_o rotterdam_n isaiah_n 51.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o here_o with_o a_o long_a preface_n most_o of_o what_o be_v common_o insert_v in_o such_o epistle_n be_v propose_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o section_n only_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o ingenuous_o and_o solemn_o to_o profess_v that_o no_o delight_n in_o controversy_n have_v induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o treatise_n but_o pure_a necessity_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n profess_v by_o i_o from_o the_o many_o gross_a perversion_n wherewith_o this_o author_n have_v abuse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o his_o personal_a reflection_n at_o i_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o represent_v i_o to_o his_o reader_n as_o the_o very_a fool_n ignorant_a senseless_a non_fw-fr sensical_a and_o yet_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a miscreant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o world_n with_o a_o vindication_n be_v persuade_v none_o who_o true_o know_v i_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o none_o of_o solidity_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v i_o not_o will_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o this_o censure_n as_o for_o such_o credulous_a creature_n if_o his_o book_n find_v any_o such_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_v his_o rail_a style_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o i_o upon_o so_o small_a and_o suspicious_a evidence_n i_o must_v be_v content_v as_o many_o better_a man_n have_v be_v before_o i_o to_o abide_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o those_o inconsiderate_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o assume_v and_o pronounce_v this_o character_n of_o i_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o here_o vindicated_n and_o see_v that_o hideous_a mask_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o vail_v it_o that_o he_o may_v rail_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v off_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o fill_v the_o other_o scale_n with_o a_o pressed-down_a measure_n of_o the_o testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n of_o several_a person_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o yet_o such_o to_o who_o without_o disparagement_n he_o must_v give_v the_o precedency_n both_o for_o part_n piety_n and_o learning_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o raise_v my_o reputation_n that_o way_n it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o need_v a_o postscript_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o true_o he_o have_v save_v i_o this_o pain_n while_o at_o other_o time_n he_o manifest_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o character_n while_o he_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o write_v so_o great_a a_o volumn_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overturn_v and_o many_o soul_n in_o hazzard_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o quaker_n among_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n c._n give_v i_o and_o my_o write_n a_o chief_a place_n as_o their_o goliath_n patron_n sharp_a and_o neat_a pen_n if_o not_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o this_o his_o antidote_n for_o sure_a have_v it_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o he_o sometime_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v write_v by_o so_o silly_a and_o pitiful_a a_o ignoramus_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o term_v i_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n nor_o such_o need_n of_o a_o great_a volumn_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o a_o language_n they_o skill_v to_o who_o he_o principal_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o have_v can_v have_v no_o great_a hurt_v if_o he_o speak_v true_a when_o he_o represent_v i_o frequent_o to_o write_v thing_n vnintelligible_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o have_v refute_v what_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o reason_n
of_o his_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v that_o albeit_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v both_o it_o and_o i_o despicable_a yet_o forget_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v considerable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o work_n of_o some_o value_n and_o himself_o a_o champion_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v albeit_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rebuke_v and_o refute_v a_o piece_n of_o pitiful_a nonsense_n thus_o the_o man_n while_o he_o stretch_v to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o abase_v i_o overturn_v on_o the_o one_o part_n what_o he_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o far_o pity_v upon_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o repent_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v value_v myself_o upon_o his_o commendation_n so_o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v by_o his_o abuse_n save_v only_o to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v he_o i_o must_v entreat_v this_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o read_v my_o apology_n which_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v extant_a in_o our_o own_o language_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v little_o need_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o pretend_a confutation_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n there_o remain_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o serious_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n and_o because_o before_o his_o book_n he_o place_v a_o great_a list_n of_o that_o he_o account_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o remove_v they_o thou_o will_v find_v insert_v at_o the_o end_v a_o list_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v utter_o false_a beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perversion_n and_o not_o own_v in_o the_o term_n he_o assert_v they_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deduce_v from_o any_o word_n write_v by_o i_o but_o have_v sish_v for_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o section_n demonstrate_v not_o desire_v to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o wish_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o minister_n to_o thou_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o give_v thou_o such_o light_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n salvation_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o come_v true_o to_o discern_v which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o who_o that_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o wish_v he_o who_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n to_o all_o man_n r._n b._n advertisement_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a sober_a and_o serious_a among_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n as_o well_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n among_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n will_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o right_o to_o the_o injure_v author_n of_o this_o treatise_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o appeal_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n but_o also_o to_o the_o many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n falsehood_n and_o rail_n detect_v herein_o to_o be_v most_o impudent_o assert_v by_o john_n brown_a since_o he_o come_v forth_o under_o no_o less_o character_n than_o a_o presbyterian_a david_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o robert_z macquare_n be_v repute_a among_o they_o which_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o since_o the_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o have_v themselves_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o j._n b._n his_o violent_a furious_a and_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o his_o foment_v division_n among_o they_o and_o encourage_v cameron_n by_o his_o letter_n who_o they_o repute_v a_o heady_a turbulent_a incendiary_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o work_n strengthen_v by_o j._n b._n have_v produce_v no_o small_a mischief_n both_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v be_v thereby_o ruin_v if_o the_o occasion_n some_o of_o themselves_o represent_v of_o the_o late_a rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v true_a r._n b.'s_n r._n b_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z j._n b_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n year_n 1679_o call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n sect_n i._o contain_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o method_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o together_o with_o some_o general_a consideration_n relate_v to_o j._n b_n whole_a book_n and_o remark_n on_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n ¶_o 1._o among_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o abound_v among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o that_o in_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o appear_v so_o much_o malice_n bitterness_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n true_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o meekness_n peceableness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v oftentime_o observe_v a_o eager_a willingness_n to_o represent_v their_o opposite_n other_o way_n than_o they_o be_v but_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n i_o know_v none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n than_o we_o who_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o plain_a truth_n hold_v by_o we_o yet_o our_o word_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v upon_o many_o occasion_n and_o we_o most_o horrible_o misrepresent_v as_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o many_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n wherein_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o be_v not_o level_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o true_o hold_v doctrine_n our_o sad_a suffering_n by_o our_o adversary_n mis-representing_a we_o and_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o at_o the_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a conception_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v concern_v and_o i_o myself_o in_o some_o small_a rencountre_n that_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n have_v have_v my_o part_n but_o i_o confess_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o j._n b_n work_n appear_v i_o think_v consider_v the_o bulk_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v view_v i_o may_v come_v up_o with_o most_o for_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n word_n be_v so_o horrid_o and_o constant_o throughout_o pervert_v or_o that_o ever_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o its_o bulk_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o betwixt_o 70_o and_o 80_o sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o a_o continual_a strain_n of_o rail_a from_o the_o very_a first_o page_n unto_o the_o last_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o man_n design_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n ¶_o for_o either_o he_o or_o some_o brother_n of_o his_o abroad_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n from_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o in_o a_o postcript_n to_o s._n r_o '_o s._n letter_n believer_n the_o advantage_n j._n b._n have_v upon_o his_o implicit_a believer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o probation_n it_o seem_v they_o judge_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o people_n some_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fine_a knack_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a and_o implicit_a multitude_n than_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o extant_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o there_o a_o man_n as_o to_o they_o who_o can_v read_v understand_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v may_v pervert_v
prejudice_n against_o such_o book_n be_v because_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o my_o old_a error_n for_o i_o can_v but_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whoever_o read_v these_o must_v see_v my_o nakedness_n and_o folly_n without_o much_o study_n as_o for_o this_o imagination_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o much_o more_o upon_o trust_n but_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o needlesness_n of_o his_o large_a examination_n ¶_o 6._o at_o his_o usual_a rate_n of_o pervert_v he_o go_v on_o to_o say_v that_o the_o account_v i_o make_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v a_o different_a mean_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learned_a man_n and_o load_v the_o quaker_n with_o reproach_n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n page_n 8._o with_o another_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remark_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v nor_o declare_v until_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v but_o where_o he_o find_v i_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v since_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o my_o say_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o make_v use_v of_o illiterate_a man_n as_o to_z letter-learning_n after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n not_o consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o formal_a probation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v he_o give_v we_o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v against_o seducer_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a application_n and_o yet_o since_o albeit_o he_o believe_v they_o very_o apposite_o agree_v to_o we_o he_o think_v it_o not_o his_o present_a business_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o it_o will_v need_v no_o reply_n after_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o his_o ten_o page_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a sort_n of_o rail_a affirm_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o mighty_a charge_n that_o i_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o intention_n but_o how_o guilty_a himself_n be_v of_o that_o crime_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v but_o why_o do_v i_o so_o because_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v the_o truth_n they_o the_o clergy_n cloud_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o have_v not_o protestant_n and_o that_o true_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thesis_n direct_v to_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hold_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o his_o clamour_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o very_a mean_a thought_n he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v of_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n yea_o and_o reflection_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o this_o to_o verify_v with_o how_o little_a ground_n he_o quarrel_v i_o here_o as_o for_o his_o malicious_a aspersion_n that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n our_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v we_o can_v never_o yet_o obtain_v for_o this_o old_a calumny_n from_o our_o adversary_n the_o least_o probation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o for_o such_o who_o strong_o affirm_v their_o great_a idol_n the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v at_o rome_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o his_o reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n next_o to_o prove_v the_o position_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v such_o as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v page_n 11._o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v they_o add_v more_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o mr._n hicks_n book_n j._n b.'s_n false_a witness_n contribute_v to_o his_o bulky_a book_n but_o such_o witness_n will_v have_v small_a credit_n with_o impartial_a reader_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v impartial_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o read_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o ere_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o transcribe_v what_o our_o friend_n have_v write_v particular_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v i_o as_o much_o affect_v to_o have_v my_o write_n bulky_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v he_o close_v up_o this_o with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o after_o he_o have_v quarrel_v i_o pag._n 12._o for_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n as_o he_o imagine_v of_o my_o thesis_n he_o fall_v fresh_a to_o that_o work_n again_o tell_v they_o have_v weight_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o shall_v receive_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o my_o bare_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o upbray_v i_o with_o so_o do_v and_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o himself_o immediate_o observe_v i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n it_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o make_v his_o former_a alledgance_n after_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o impertinent_a conjecture_n of_o the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o can_v render_v they_o ridiculous_a he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o true_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v at_o my_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o i_o write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o work_n when_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o this_o apparent_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o will_v never_o have_v prompt_v he_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n i_o find_v he_o can_v contradict_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v carp_n he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o joh._n 17.3_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o second_o edition_n what_o a_o pitiful_a cavil_v this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v since_o the_o place_n be_v note_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o never_o a_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o can_v quarrel_v at_o what_o be_v say_v he_o will_v quarrel_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v as_o he_o judge_v meet_v but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o judge_v myself_o under_o no_o necessity_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v but_o say_v he_o since_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o natural_a for_o this_o man_n to_o write_v untruth_n since_o i_o direct_v my_o thesis_n only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v render_v i_o odious_a such_o peccadillo_n pass_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v but_o for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n i_o intend_v never_o to_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o he_o account_v i_o defective_a i_o have_v write_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o write_v not_o to_o atheist_n but_o christian_n who_o already_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o write_v book_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o they_o already_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o i_o write_v not_o express_o and_o
doubt_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o letter_n subscribe_v with_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v not_o his_o she_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n but_o by_o her_o husband_n be_v own_o testimony_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o to_o discern_v these_o character_n a_o subjective_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o he_o say_v some_o have_v not_o they_o can_v then_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n his_o example_n of_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o he_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v above_o show_v this_o we_o shall_v by_o examine_v it_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o p._n 74._o and_o 75._o answer_v to_o that_o of_o i_o consider_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v to_o prophecy_n consider_v where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o prov._n 30.5.6_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v that_o be_v rev._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o write_v after_o solomon_n be_v time_n be_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o rare_a answer_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v to_o repeat_v that_o against_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v instead_o of_o answer_v it_o either_o that_o of_o revelation_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v it_o or_o that_o of_o proverb_n make_v the_o same_o exclusion_n since_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o authority_n also_o but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o explication_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o yet_o no._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v he_o bound_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o have_v he_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o can_v move_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v he_o confess_v there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n day_n who_o true_o foretell_v event_n but_o be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o canon_n a_o foretell_v of_o event_n and_o yet_o that_o exclude_v it_o not_o from_o the_o canon_n here_o because_o he_o be_v pinch_v he_o take_v his_o usual_a retreat_n by_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n who_o he_o say_v use_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n also_o use_v against_o we_o will_v he_o say_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v invalid_n but_o at_o last_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mysterious_a riddle_n that_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o defiance_n end_v j._n b_n query_n of_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o revelation_n end_v let_v he_o un-riddle_n this_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v when_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o may_v not_o this_o same_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o many_o of_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o john_n shall_v write_v such_o a_o book_n afterward_o so_o shall_v i_o direct_o answer_v his_o question_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o he_o be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o accuse_v i_o as_o derogate_a therefrom_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 55._o n._n 6._o he_o quarrel_n i_o forget_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o example_n be_v instructive_a but_o who_o will_v deny_v or_o when_o do_v i_o that_o the_o remarkable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v instructive_a do_v not_o i_o express_o show_v how_o they_o be_v instructive_a p._n 46._o 305._o 46._o see_v above_o p._n 304_o 305._o which_o himself_o also_o notice_v and_o be_v the_o first_o creation_n no_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o there_o include_v but_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o be_v not_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v in_o any_o part_n of_o these_o precious_a declaration_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n contain_v next_o he_o carp_n at_o my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n ask_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o answer_v free_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v this_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n see_v my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v indefinite_a exclude_v none_o and_o therefore_o most_o base_a and_o abominable_a be_v that_o lie_v he_o make_v of_o i_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n only_o bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o lie_a conjecture_n and_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n from_o my_o word_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n which_o i_o utter_o renounce_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o false_a and_o fictitious_a apprehension_n spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o i_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o command_n require_v obedience_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_a p._n 57_o and_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n upon_o this_o occasion_n above_o declare_v yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furly_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_z the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_a they_o can_v obey_v before_o they_o know-worth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o b._n f._n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o that_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o p._n 60._o and_o 61._o n._n 13._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b._n f._n he_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
they_o once_o have_v in_o their_o foederal_n head_n according_a to_o his_o phrase_n and_o notion_n another_o of_o his_o allege_a mistake_v be_v that_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v god_n do_v decree_n man_n shall_v not_o obey_v but_o whether_o these_o passage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o author_n do_v not_o make_v out_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v yea_o his_o confession_n do_v asscribe_v the_o withhold_a of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fig-leaf-covering_n whereby_o this_o man_n will_v fain_o shelter_v this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o positive_a sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n be_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v the_o vgliness_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o ancient_n say_v little_a of_o this_o before_o augustin_n i_o never_o so_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n mere_o for_o its_o dissent_n from_o they_o which_o he_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o self-contradiction_n confess_v i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dominican_n reformer_n j._n b._n reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o little_a he_o care_v for_o good_a company_n he_o willing_o reject_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n who_o according_a to_o his_o charity_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a protestant_n ¶_o 3._o pag._n 146._o n._n 16._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o labour_v here_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o give_v so_o little_a of_o a_o direct_a answer_n as_o scarce_o deserve_v any_o reply_n such_o as_o amount_n to_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o if_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n foresee_v sin_n permit_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o i_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n too_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o parity_n and_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o other_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n and_o plautus_n who_o oppose_v author_n to_o dissuasor_fw-la and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o say_v god_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n kill_v zanchy_n erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v but_o zanchius_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v he_o move_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v god_n put_v he_o yea_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v but_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_v he_o have_v so_o mean_a thought_n for_o a_o shelter_n to_o his_o doctrine_n at_o last_o to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o seem_a credit_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o that_o he_o think_v from_o that_o as_o much_o as_o from_o their_o doctrine_n this_o charge_n may_v be_v infer_v but_o here_o he_o do_v only_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o and_o i_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o since_o from_o the_o positive_a say_v of_o their_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o this_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o refute_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o answer_n than_o if_o to_o all_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v confute_v the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o until_o thou_o first_o do_v that_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o sufficient_a as_o for_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o rom._n 9_o he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a particular_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o west_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o citation_n i_o give_v he_o of_o their_o author_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o what_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v but_o very_o small_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v reply_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o i_o j._n b._n will_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o to_o say_v he_o that_o force_v another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o who_o without_o contradict_v their_o own_o reason_n can_v deny_v they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o i_o own_v they_o and_o both_o agree_v they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o say_v of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o what_o be_v above_o say_v do_v evince_n pag._n 149._o he_o come_v but_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v god_n calvinist_n distinction_n between_o the_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n unwilling_o to_o vindicate_v the_o twofold_n will_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o one_o reveal_v by_o which_o he_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o quite_o contrary_a how_o he_o be_v pain_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o his_o if_n and_o and_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v it_o by_o without_o any_o direct_a answer_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o command_n but_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a pag._n 150._o n._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o say_v that_o their_o affirm_v man_n sin_v willing_o will_v not_o avail_v because_o according_a to_o they_o his_o propensity_n of_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v necessary_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n to_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o rom._n 9_o of_o which_o before_o and_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a call_v i_o a_o proud_a quaker_n say_v i_o agent_n the_o devil_n cause_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v to_o remove_v my_o objection_n or_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v pag._n 151._o n._n 20._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o ezek._n 33.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o will_v be_v retort_a that_o if_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o than_o i_o must_v say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o decree_n overturn_v j._n b_n silly_a shift_n and_o evasion_n overturn_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n albeit_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o say_v he_o permit_v what_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o for_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v he_o permit_v sin_n and_o yet_o on_o no_o hand_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o injuriousness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o god_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v mince_v and_o cover_v it_o say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v any_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o silly_a shift_n must_v only_o satisfy_v blind_a men._n do_v not_o they_o say_v god_n purpose_v to_o damn_v many_o to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o will_v he_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o purpose_n to_o punish_v man_n and_o not_o
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o assembly_n j._n b._n call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certian_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_v yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n other_o unusual_a motion_n assert_v by_o j._n b_n party_n of_o their_o own_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o j._n b._n call_v devilry_n in_o other_o one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_n stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o way_n devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a pythonicks_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_v sign_n of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v etc._n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v in_o j._n b_n sense_n a_o become_v worse_o than_o brute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o lay_v side_n all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o lay_v aside_o both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414_o 422._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_a against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_v from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o ourselves_o crucify_a to_o die_v to_o self_n be_v life_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o for_o any_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o solidity_n or_o weight_n i_o have_v look_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o only_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v some_o little_a nibble_a quibble_n and_o question_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v think_v something_o of_o they_o if_o omit_v i_o will_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o first_o pag._n 412._o he_o ask_v one._n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o to_o worship_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one._n whether_o the_o appoint_v of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v other_o time_n and_o place_n when_o god_n move_v thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o for_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o outward_a conveniency_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o always_o a_o particular_a motion_n as_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o in_o this_o page_n to_o answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n he_o account_v a_o great_a error_n i_o must_v wait_v then_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v as_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o a_o few_o line_n which_o calvin_n have_v write_v thereon_o inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 34._o from_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n infinitum_fw-la j._n b.'s_n preparation_n to_o worship_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la pag._n 413._o he_o propose_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n express_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v that_o preparation_n requisite_a which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_n of_o this_o since_o none_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o such_o as_o make_v silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o their_o enter_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o by_o outward_a prayer_n meaning_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o since_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o that_o majesty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o that_o and_o so_o a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n preparation_n the_o true_a preparation_n and_o a_o study_v to_o be_v find_v always_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a general_a preparation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o his_o cry_v out_o against_o silence_n as_o
desire_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n which_o pagan-fathers_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o more_o father_n than_o before_o nor_o have_v more_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o force_v they_o than_o before_o so_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v instruct_v countenance_n and_o advance_v christianity_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n but_o acquire_v no_o more_o power_n thereby_o to_o force_v his_o people_n upon_o that_o account_n j._n b._n if_o he_o judge_v so_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n ¶_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v because_o a_o church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o be_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n have_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o yea_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n he_o will_v say_v something_o but_o other_o way_n nothing_o at_o all_o next_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o church_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o can_v be_v call_v force_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o conscience_n church_n censure_n be_v not_o a_o force_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o person_n censure_v their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n since_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o differ_v from_o they_o break_v it_o off_o as_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n write_v concern_v church-government_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n judge_v in_o conscience_n they_o can_v have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o one_o so_o principled_a it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o force_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o since_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n out_o of_o conscience_n as_o he_o judge_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o one_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o see_v the_o band_n of_o their_o unity_n which_o at_o least_o in_o part_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o by_o he_o break_v but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o beat_v imprison_v or_o kill_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o propagate_a christianity_n by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n pag._n 508._o it_o be_v the_o same_o deceitful_a return_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n his_o janissary_n give_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n with_o who_o the_o presbyter_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v most_o unanimous_o agree_v who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o alas_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n as_o be_v usual_o speak_v by_o contrary_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o how_o will_v they_o thunder_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o same_o way_n do_v the_o presbyter_n for_o we_o know_v inquisitor_n presbyter_n with_o their_o church-censure_n no_o less_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n what_o natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o church-censure_n or_o disobedience_n to_o their_o order_n as_o by_o many_o example_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o may_v instance_n if_o further_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o crvel_n than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o dishonourable_a office_n of_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o in_o plain_a scot_n hangman_n while_o both_o most_o deceitful_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o they_o ¶_o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o give_v any_o direct_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o 0bjection_n draw_v from_o deut._n 13._o where_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v kill_v he_o seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a calumny_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v there_o now_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o old_a t._n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v to_o and_o what_o not_o unless_o as_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v or_o again_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o new_a but_o further_a ast_o he_o have_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o place_n to_o evite_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o deut._n 5.9_o as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v it_o may_v judge_v at_o last_o he_o confess_v to_o it_o only_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o see_v this_o circumstance_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v show_v where_o the_o one_o be_v repeal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v duty_n to_o obey_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o command_n and_o yet_o murder_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o circumstance_n command_v conjunct_o with_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o now_o to_o kill_v their_o brother_n or_o sister_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a way_n of_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v pag._n 323_o 324._o in_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o what_o i_o say_v pag._n 328_o 329._o in_o answer_v it_o by_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o rail_a pag._n 513._o but_o i_o think_v since_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o quaker_n unanswered_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o jump_v so_o quiet_o over_o that_o place_n conscience_n presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n pretend_v subjection_n tyrannize_v over_o magistrate_n conscience_n pag._n 324._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o plead_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o accuse_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o behaviour_n towards_o this_o present_a king_n of_o britain_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o this_o to_o say_v this_o page_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v here_o so_o silent_a be_v elsewhere_o upon_o less_o occasion_n so_o clamorous_a because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o like_a hasty_a and_o pitiful_a stuff_n he_o will_v turn_v by_o the_o many_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v by_o i_o against_o persecution_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a popish_a concession_n above_o observe_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v any_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o the_o reader_n by_o read_v over_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o thence_o find_v why_o he_o make_v such_o have_v and_o give_v all_o these_o citation_n no_o other_o answer_n ¶_o 6._o but_o as_o he_o be_v hasty_a in_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o find_v he_o can_v answer_v so_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o page_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o trifle_n or_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n or_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n as_o in_o page_n 503._o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o say_v answer_v j._n b.'s_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v 25_o year_n since_o
a_o entire_a omission_n of_o what_o i_o say_v n._n 16._o upon_o the_o last_o these_o in_o my_o apology_n which_o i_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v serious_a consideration_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o last_o section_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o my_o conclusion_n where_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o few_o line_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v my_o apology_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o flood_n of_o most_o unreasonable_a rail_a i_o do_v in_o that_o conclusion_n recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o system_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o this_o man_n here_o with_o many_o bitter_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v other_o way_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v serious_o read_v both_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o reader_n opposer_n j._n b.'s_n false_a charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o real_a existence_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o place_n without_o we_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o tell_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o with_o a_o most_o effront_a impudence_n reckon_v it_o boldness_n in_o i_o to_o say_v so_o pag._n 554._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faldo_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n believe_v better_a than_o i_o myself_o do_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o ourselves_o who_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a of_o heretic_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o liar_n if_o this_o method_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o injustice_n and_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o fair_a dispute_v and_o all_o honest_a deal_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o title_n he_o declare_v he_o intend_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o the_o same_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n by_o i_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v by_o turn_v pervert_v comment_v and_o divine_v to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o my_o word_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v enough_o there_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n such_o horrid_a monster_n and_o vile_a blasphemer_n as_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v then_o away_o he_o run_v from_o r._n b_n apology_n which_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o come_v off_o with_o a_o but_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o may_v we_o not_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o absurd_a as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n norton_n we_o j._n b.'s_n author_n for_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o or_o mr._n hicks_n and_o faldo_n relate_v of_o such_o and_o such_o quaker_n that_o say_v so_o and_o so_o be_v this_o justice_n be_v this_o christian_a deal_v be_v this_o honesty_n as_o among_o man_n in_o write_v against_o a_o people_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o opinion_n and_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o from_o those_o of_o their_o manifest_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n do_v not_o this_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o show_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n to_o calumniate_v at_o any_o rate_n be_v this_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o dare_v j._n b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o will_v he_o judge_v it_o equal_a deal_v if_o one_o write_v against_o presbytery_n shall_v represent_v they_o not_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o spotwood_n history_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o presbytery_n will_v he_o judge_v it_o fair_a reason_v if_o one_o write_v against_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n of_o reprobation_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o author_n or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n bad_a enough_o there_o tell_v the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o arminius_n or_o episcopus_fw-la relate_v it_o or_o one_o write_v against_o protestant_n shall_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n if_o this_o than_o will_v just_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n what_o character_n may_v john_n brown_n so_o do_v deserve_v but_o above_o all_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v notice_v j._n brown_n his_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o his_o belove_a author_n mr._n hicks_n as_o he_o term_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o place_n in_o his_o book_n than_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o author_n to_o my_o observation_n so_o frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o b._n hicks_n most_o abusive_a to_o the_o quaker_n most_o esteem_a by_o j._n b._n who_o because_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v be_v the_o most_o abusive_a and_o gross_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o most_o kindly_a entertainment_n for_o as_o malice_n against_o christ_n of_o old_a cement_v pilate_n and_o herod_n to_o put_v up_o their_o private_a quarrel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v do_v these_o man_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o follower_n else_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o a_o fierce_a presbyter_n shall_v so_o hearty_o embrace_v a_o keen_a anabaptist-preacher_n since_o the_o same_o man_n often_o upbraid_v the_o quaker_n with_o their_o affinity_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n affinity_n a_o presbyter_n and_o anabaptist_n thus_o contract_v affinity_n certain_o the_o presbyter_n cause_o must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o he_o in_o mighty_a fear_n of_o the_o quaker_n prevail_v when_o he_o can_v so_o cordial_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o belove_a anabaptist_n brother_n hicks_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o auxiliary_a with_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o other_o matter_n and_o argument_n fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wise_o do_v in_o j._n brown_n ere_o he_o have_v give_v the_o anabaptist_n hicks_n his_o write_n so_o much_o place_n in_o his_o book_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o dialogue_n and_o continuation_n thereof_o write_v by_o w._n p._n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o truth_n against_o fiction_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o dialogue_n by_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v the_o counterfeit_n christian_a detect_v and_o the_o real_a quaker_n justify_v for_o i_o question_n if_o j._n b._n will_v judge_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v implicit_o upon_o trust_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n where_o any_o witness_n its_o like_a with_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v evil_a enough_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a whether_o true_a or_o not_o and_o j._n b._n shall_v also_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v himself_o how_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n be_v public_o call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o several_a thousand_o witness_n for_o his_o gross_a abuse_n in_o frame_v answer_n in_o the_o quaker_n name_n which_o be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o quaker_n and_o in_o other_o way_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v sentence_n of_o their_o write_n to_o question_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o as_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o be_v will_v other_o shall_v esteem_n they_o to_o be_v do_v pitiful_o succumb_v so_o that_o his_o best_a defence_n to_o come_v off_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o lung_n which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o second_o meet_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n a_o free-will-anabaptist_n with_o who_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v yet_o have_v less_o fellowship_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o brawl_v to_o
keep_v off_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o grossness_n of_o thomas_n hicks_n deal_v be_v so_o discover_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o quaker_n do_v public_o yea_o other_o the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_v discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o and_o in_o print_n declare_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o forgery_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n entitle_v the_o twelve_o pagan_a principle_n consider_v upon_o which_o thomas_n hicks_n undertake_v to_o unchristian_a the_o quaker_n and_o another_o entitle_v quakerism_n no_o paganism_n and_o another_o the_o christian_a a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n a_o christian_a all_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o man_n that_o be_v no_o quaker_n yea_o th._n hicks_n abuse_n and_o lie_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o hurt_v that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v among_o we_o a_o young_a independent_a preacher_n of_o good_a repute_n truth_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o well_o receive_v and_o hear_v among_o they_o who_o have_v tell_v myself_o that_o the_o read_n of_o hicks_n dialogue_n and_o see_v his_o gross_a lie_n and_o abuses_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o search_v after_o and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o th._n hicks_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v further_o pursue_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o pretend_a narration_n of_o these_o debate_n entitle_v forgery_n no_o christianity_n write_v by_o thomas_n elwood_n and_o another_o paper_n entitle_v a_o fresh_a pursuit_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n wherein_o he_o arraign_v the_o say_a hicks_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v forgery_n and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v they_o good_a or_o else_o abide_v under_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o so_o manifest_a gild_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o now_o these_o three_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o these_o transaction_n until_o now_o this_o vomit_n of_o which_o all_o sober_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o from_o which_o the_o author_n have_v shameful_o shrink_v be_v lick_v up_o by_o john_n brown_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o his_o tract_n quaker_n j._n b._n have_v use_v the_o lie_n forgery_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o shameless_a anabaptist_n against_o the_o quaker_n will_v it_o savour_v well_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o sober_a professor_n that_o the_o chief_a gun_n that_o j._n b._n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o lie_v forgery_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o shameless_a anabaptist_n certain_o when_o j._n brown_n consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v if_o malice_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v too_o sudden_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o brother_n hicks_n ere_o he_o well_o mind_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o infusion_n of_o hicks_n his_o anabaptistical_n dirt_n which_o take_v the_o best_a share_n of_o not_o a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n to_o stink_v albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cleanly_a stuff_n than_o it_o be_v and_o for_o faldo_n book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o copi_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o may_v find_v they_o both_o answer_v by_o w._n p._n the_o one_o call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n to_o old_a christianity_n and_o the_o other_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n be_v vindication_n in_o which_o pag._n 430_o 431_o 432_o 433._o he_o may_v find_v a_o list_n of_o john_n faldo_n miscarriage_n in_o cite_v assertion_n say_v by_o quaker_n without_o tell_v the_o book_n and_o of_o book_n without_o part_n chapter_n and_o page_n of_o these_o book_n false_o cite_v of_o passage_n clip_v and_o maim_v and_o other_o pervert_v by_o addition_n and_o which_o make_v up_o above_o 70._o to_o which_o john_n faldo_n have_v never_o have_v face_n yet_o to_o answer_n so_o that_o this_o man_n may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o how_o his_o proof_n be_v bottom_v and_o last_o of_o our_o full_a belief_n of_o future_a state_n resurrection_n of_o future_a state_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v find_v a_o large_a account_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n by_o w._n pen_n and_o g._n whitehead_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674._o from_o page_n 146_o of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o the_o end_n sect_n xviii_o wherein_o robert_n macquare_v his_o postscript_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o as_o to_o r._n m._n c._n his_o postscript_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a it_o be_v a_o compound_v and_o heap_v of_o most_o abusive_a and_o unreasonable_a rail_a against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n doctrine_n rob._n macquare'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o a_o most_o fawn_a manifest_a piece_n of_o nauseat_v and_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o his_o brother_n j._n brown_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o brand_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o ourselves_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o amanuensis_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o exclaim_v thus_o o_o what_o horrid_a what_o hell-hatched_n bold_a blasphemy_n this_o black_a brood_n belch_v forth_o and_o for_o i_o in_o particular_a pag._n 559_o 560._o in_o a_o few_o line_n he_o call_v i_o both_o a_o turk_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o what_o more_o his_o rail_a spirit_n afford_v he_o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v he_o be_v hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o free_o do_v as_o to_o his_o brother_n j._n brown_n he_o account_v he_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a so_o that_o he_o conceit_n if_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o suppose_v draw_v i_o on_o to_o write_v have_v he_o dictate_v again_o he_o will_v bury_v or_o burn_v they_o b._n r._n m.'s_n shameless_a flattery_n of_o j._n b._n thence_o he_o high_o exalt_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o this_o his_o little_a presbyterian_a david_n as_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o shine_a light_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la sober_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o read_v such_o shameless_a flattery_n and_o true_o this_o presbyterian_a prince_n look_v like_a curse_v shimei_n than_o little_a david_n and_o he_o himself_o look_v like_o the_o dare_a philistine_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o proclaim_v a_o defiance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o such_o cry_v of_o triumph_n beforehand_o will_v have_v small_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n his_o jeer_a quibble_n at_o my_o word_n in_o my_o book_n of_o universal_a love_n where_o i_o speak_v overly_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o my_o understanding_n show_v he_o want_v matter_n but_o not_o malice_n many_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o themselves_o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n neither_o do_v i_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o will_v have_v any_o to_o measure_v now_o either_o i_o or_o my_o write_n the_o great_a natural_a understanding_n wherein_o i_o confess_v myself_o free_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o avail_v but_o little_a yea_o often_o hurt_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n needful_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o therein_o i_o desire_v to_o glory_n his_o petty_a remark_n upon_o barclaii_n argenis_n be_v both_o childish_a and_o malicious_a he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o quaker_n and_o myself_o do_v both_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v such_o book_n and_o true_o my_o love_n to_o my_o name_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v have_v that_o exempt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v free_o give_v my_o vote_n that_o all_o romance_n be_v burn_v and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o be_v use_v by_o any_o of_o we_o whileas_o i_o know_v some_o who_o pass_v and_o yet_o go_v for_o pious_a and_o elect_a lady_n among_o they_o that_o bestow_v no_o small_a share_n of_o their_o time_n in_o read_v they_o and_o preacher_n may_v be_v find_v eminent_a enough_o who_o closet_n be_v well_o store_v with_o most_o approve_a romance_n and_o some_o be_v challenge_v even_o of_o note_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o some_o serious_a professor_n for_o their_o read_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v it_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v help_v in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o give_v their_o sermon_n a_o better_a lustre_n so_o he_o may_v see_v these_o book_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o his_o brethren_n than_o we_o lustre_n presbyterian_a preacher_n read_v romance_n to_o give_v their_o
tribunal_n i_o desire_v daily_a to_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v more_o narrow_o search_v i_o by_o his_o light_n and_o both_o discover_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o find_v contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n and_o holy_a will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o reveal_v and_o before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o and_o i_o will_v ere_o long_o more_o solemn_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n hereafter_o when_o thou_o commend_v thy_o advice_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o thy_o epistle_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n upon_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o thou_o write_v to_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o ponder_v their_o path_n and_o be_v establisb_v and_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o implicit_a believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o by_o so_o do_v indeed_o thou_o and_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v influence_n may_v come_v to_o fare_v well_o according_a to_o prov._n 4_o 26._o ponder_v thy_o path_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a i_o be_o one_o newtyle_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1678._o who_o in_o my_o measure_n travel_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o all_o soul_n and_o in_o thou_o lillias_n skein_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o many_o downright_a lie_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o index_n before_o his_o book_n to_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o assert_v false_o of_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o arrogant_o style_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 3._o that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v ourselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 6._o that_o we_o assert_v our_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 7._o that_o we_o assert_v ourselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 8._o that_o we_o say_v all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o way_n 9_o that_o we_o remain_v cover_v when_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n real_o to_o mock_v 10._o that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o our_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 11._o that_o we_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a men._n 12._o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 13._o that_o we_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o 15._o that_o we_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 16._o that_o we_o dissuade_v from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 17._o that_o we_o say_v god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 18._o that_o we_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 19_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n second_o come_v 20._o that_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o 22._o that_o we_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man._n 23._o that_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o we_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_z the_o fall_n 25._o that_o we_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 26._o that_o we_o deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 27._o that_o we_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worship_n easy_o 28._o that_o we_o confound_v revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 29._o that_o we_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 30._o that_o we_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n into_o allegory_n 31._o that_o we_o wild_o describe_v it_o 32._o that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 33._o that_o we_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o reprobation_n 34._o that_o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n we_o miserable_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 35._o that_o we_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o we_o vilify_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 37._o that_o we_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 38._o that_o we_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 39_o that_o with_o we_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v officer_n 40._o that_o we_o say_v all_o worship_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o duration_n 41._o that_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o worship_n 42._o that_o in_o our_o worship_n we_o unchristian_a and_o unman_v our_o self_n 43._o that_o we_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n 44._o that_o we_o be_v against_o give_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 45._o that_o we_o assert_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o can_v have_v note_v several_a other_o which_o be_v direct_v enough_o lie_n set_v down_o in_o the_o index_n beside_o not_o a_o few_o he_o have_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o index_n and_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v in_o this_o vindication_n observe_v there_o be_v also_o several_a in_o the_o index_n which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o own_v by_o we_o in_o the_o term_n he_o write_v they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o few_o example_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o his_o fallacy_n in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o want_n only_o we_o say_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o such_o as_o god_n never_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o false_a only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n unto_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 3._o that_o with_o we_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o we_o say_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o external_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o index_n thus_o i_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o such_o perversion_n or_o fallacy_n so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v true_o own_v by_o we_o some_o indeed_o be_v such_z as_o 1._o that_o we_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v have_v exception_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb._n 2._o that_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v we_o true_o think_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o minister_n to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o honest_a apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o trade_n and_o work_v none_o but_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o if_o he_o have_v one_o 3._o that_o in_o worship_n we_o think_v man_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o for_o silence_n go_v before_o all_o solemn_a action_n of_o speak_v 4._o that_o we_o think_v to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o see_v without_o eye_n yes_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v without_o it_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v as_o
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n